peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o god_n servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o abrahamick_a period_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a now_o the_o jewish_a state_n proper_o commence_v now_o these_o people_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o god_n be_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v national_a in_o moses_n time_n now_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 38._o become_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a judicial_a though_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a civil_a may_v be_v a_o better_a division_n of_o those_o law_n for_o some_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n as_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v not_o such_o and_o some_o of_o those_o call_v judicial_a deserve_v not_o that_o name_n but_o the_o usual_a partition_n shall_v serve_v and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o understand_v those_o precept_n and_o command_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v madereal_o good_a and_o virtuous_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n canon_n law_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o rite_n and_o usage_n they_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o ius_n civil_a be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o single_a state_n this_o contain_v those_o constitution_n and_o order_n which_o respect_v public_a justice_n and_o acquaint_v man_n what_o be_v right_o and_o equitable_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v such_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n be_v partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o partly_o indifferent_a this_o triple_a law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o word_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n deut._n 6._o 1._o mitzoth_o praecepta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n chukkim_n statuta_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o respect_v god_n worship_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n mishaphattim_n judicia_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a constitution_n that_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o these_o three_o word_n be_v mean_v those_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o law_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o before_o there_o be_v this_o formal_a distinction_n of_o law_n and_o in_o deut._n 11._o 1._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n transpose_v which_o intimate_v that_o those_o be_v too_o nice_a who_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n the_o moral_a law_n will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bâ—t_a appendage_n and_o supplement_n to_o it_o the_o ceromâ—â—ial_a injunction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_a to_o they_o of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a be_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n towards_o god_n the_o lat_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n divide_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 248_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 365_o negative_a and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d into_o twelve_o house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o under_o each_o house_n more_o or_o less_o commandment_n the_o complete_a sum_n be_v 613_o which_o they_o say_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o â—etterâ—_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v virtual_o and_o reductive_o comprise_v these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o other_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o you_o may_v find_v set_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n three_o month_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n or_o six_o week_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o â—â—â—tory_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o on_o the_o mount_n so_o long_a a_o time_n or_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v these_o divine_a law_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o call_v the_o whâ—lâ—_n decalogue_n the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o strict_o moral_a but_o because_o the_o devote_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n service_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o commâ—ndment_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v it_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n you_o meet_v with_o several_a particular_a law_n relate_v to_o moral_a duty_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v a_o dâ—â—aloâ—o_n summary_n account_v of_o all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v more_o spâ—cially_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o peculiar_a in_o be_v this_o that_o this_o law_n which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v now_o engrave_v on_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—_z at_o all_o before_o these_o which_o god_n use_v on_o mount_n sinai_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n or_o write_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o why_o man_n can_v disprove_v i_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n god_n will_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o live_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o college_n and_o society_n of_o many_o senior_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o another_o adam_n live_v with_o seth_n 800_o year_n with_o enes_n 695_o with_o cainan_n 605_o with_o mahalaleel_n 535_o with_o jare_v 470_o with_o methuselah_n 243_o with_o lamech_v 56._o or_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o pious_a shem_n who_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v with_o methuselah_n 97_o year_n with_o lamâ—ch_n 92_o with_o noah_n 447_o with_o arphaxad_n sala_n and_o heber_n about_o 430_o with_o peleg_n and_o regu_n about_o 239_o with_o serug_v 230_o with_o nabor_n 149_o with_o terah_n 205_o with_o abraham_n 150_o with_o isaac_n 50._o these_o therefore_o can_v conâ—er_v note_n with_o great_a ease_n they_o can_v inform_v themselves_o true_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o can_v instruct_v one_o another_o concern_v theiâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o or_o take_v it_o more_o brief_o thuâ—_n adam_n live_v to_o converse_v with_o methuselah_n methuselah_n live_v to_o see_v and_o know_v shem_fw-mi shem_fw-mi live_v till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o these_o
three_o patriarch_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o family_n and_o all_o other_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o they_o err_v and_o offend_v to_o correct_v they_o thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v faithful_o transmit_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o above_o twenty_o century_n by_o three_o person_n only_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n vive_n uâ—câ—_n because_o of_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n some_o of_o who_o live_v 700_o year_n other_o 800_o or_o 900._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n almost_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v god_n use_v another_o method_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o a_o write_a law_n 2._o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o world_n at_o first_o have_v many_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o philo_z note_n abrahamo_n living_n and_o rational_a law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o write_a one_o for_o these_o be_v but_o ibid._n commentary_n on_o those_o old_a father_n life_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n grow_v proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o when_o mankind_n be_v spread_v wide_o up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n immorality_n and_o sin_n be_v disperse_v likewise_o and_o the_o world_n become_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o deluge_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o contagion_n but_o in_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o their_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v discard_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o obliterated_a the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o mind_n god_n thence_o ingrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o so_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n i_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o he_o have_v intimate_v before_o in_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v uncontrolled_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o sin_n abound_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v down_o their_o duty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 3._o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 〈…〉_z one_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v happy_a without_o the_o write_a law_n than_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a the_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a by_o oral_a tradition_n when_o not_o only_o their_o life_n be_v short_a but_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v therefore_o a_o exact_a write_a law_n be_v want_v to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o put_v they_o constant_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o mâ—sâ—s_n that_o the_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o forgetfulness_n and_o negligence_n last_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v tradition_n be_v unsafe_a when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o world_n be_v disperse_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o law_n by_o engrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o duâ—able_a and_o by_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o aâ—k_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a treasury_n by_o order_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v read_v it_o continual_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o imposture_n all_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n about_o the_o law_n this_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o word_n which_o for_o near_o 25_o century_n of_o year_n be_v deliver_v and_o promulge_v by_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o this_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o large_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n not_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v part_n of_o this_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o more_o solemn_o promulge_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o new_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o judaical_a period_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o ten_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v deliver'â—_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o universal_a concernment_n i_o can_v silence_v that_o surmise_n by_o show_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n observe_v these_o commandment_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o reason_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v no_o special_a part_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n of_o those_o therefore_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o speak_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v external_n rite_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n several_a be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n viz._n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n tithe_n distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n not_o eat_v blood_n circumcision_n but_o now_o all_o the_o former_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v become_v more_o fix_v and_o certain_a the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o iâ—ws_n be_v now_o precise_o determine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o vary_v from_o it_o again_o whereas_o in_o some_o age_n one_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o another_o another_o now_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
christian_a observance_n in_o the_o first_o age_n tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n frequent_o join_v christianity_n and_o judaism_n together_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o both_o there_o be_v the_o coelicolae_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o code_n those_o that_o worship_v god_n as_o praâ—ceperat_v he_o have_v command_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o both_o and_o intend_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v observe_v thus_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o good_a while_n go_v off_o they_o gradual_o and_o gentle_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o be_v tender_o to_o be_v treat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v nail_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o die_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n yet_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o see_v fit_a after_o their_o decease_n they_o be_v not_o present_o bury_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n in_o brief_a judaism_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o christianity_n and_o then_o take_v its_o leave_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o outgrow_v its_o childhood_n but_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v feeble_a in_o many_o and_o that_o unbelief_n have_v whole_o possess_v other_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o very_a great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n exert_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n among_o the_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o bestow_v prayer_n be_v one_o i_o e._n a_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o singular_a gratuity_n have_v matter_n and_o word_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v be_v also_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o dark_a scripture_n to_o unriddle_v all_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o urge_v with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v futurity_n of_o great_a importance_n all_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o gift_n expire_v soon_o after_o the_o second_o century_n after_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v and_o be_v prophetic_a even_o of_o the_o expiration_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n inspire_v prayer_n and_o prophesying_n so_o there_o be_v inspire_v hymn_n which_o be_v call_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o work_n of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o do_v of_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n hence_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o british_a island_n hear_v of_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n send_v to_o eleuâ—herius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n write_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o person_n appeal_v to_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o common_a notice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n purchase_v the_o title_n of_o thaumatâ—rgâ—â—_n by_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o age_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o ruffinus_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n from_o pentecost_n several_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n write_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o cease_v in_o his_o time_n more_o especial_o from_o his_o 32d_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o 40_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o though_o he_o do_v this_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sometime_o and_o rare_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o age_n or_o else_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n misrepresent_v those_o time_n particular_o 8._o st._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n bear_v witness_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n but_o yet_o from_o this_o father_n be_v own_o word_n in_o 25._o another_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o short_a be_v this_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o miracle_n be_v general_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o tender_a and_o childish_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n viz._n by_o inflict_a suddeâ—_n disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o sometime_o upon_o offender_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o relation_n concern_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 43._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v extraordinary_a judgement_n on_o criminal_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n heathen_n do_v not_o animadvert_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n on_o which_o account_n likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o low_a and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o strike_v with_o bodily_a malady_n or_o death_n those_o that_o be_v gross_a offender_n there_o be_v another_o gift_n bestow_v viz._n discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a towards_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o thence_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o if_o they_o see_v occasion_n punish_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v a_o requisite_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o uphold_v it_o it_o want_v these_o adventitious_a aid_n to_o support_v its_o weakness_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n proceed_v from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o present_a period_n we_o be_v now_o under_o this_o begin_v when_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o jewish_a observance_n
the_o field_n of_o marathon_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o greece_n exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o million_o of_o fight_a men._n but_o herodotus_n make_v the_o number_n somewhat_o less_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o on_o land_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o at_o sea_n and_o we_o read_v of_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o age_n afterward_o tamerlan_n the_o scythian_a come_v with_o nine_o hundred_o some_o say_v with_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n into_o the_o field_n against_o bajazet_n the_o grand_a signior_n who_o have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o on_o his_o side_n and_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o fortunate_a tartar_n take_v not_o only_a bajazet_n but_o slay_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n as_o heretofore_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v of_o old_a we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a and_o speedy_a a_o more_o thrifty_a and_o frugal_a way_n of_o kill_v our_o enemy_n than_o by_o bow_n and_o arrow_n by_o javelin_n battleax_n and_o speers_n the_o modern_a mortar-piece_n will_v end_v the_o quarrel_n soon_o than_o the_o roman_a batter_v ram_n a_o tempest_n of_o bomb_n and_o granade_n will_v dispatch_v the_o business_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o shower_n of_o arrow_n a_o broad_a side_n will_v do_v quick_a execution_n on_o a_o navy_n than_o archimedes_n burning-glass_n do_v yea_o we_o have_v now_o the_o advantage_n by_o our_o late_a invention_n of_o gunpowder_n either_o to_o beat_v down_o or_o blow_v up_o our_o enemy_n see_v then_o there_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o it_o be_v better_a occasion_n of_o war_n and_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o by_o blood_n it_o be_v well_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o way_n whereby_o victory_n may_v be_v get_v with_o less_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o blood_n than_o former_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o engine_n that_o convey_v and_o discharge_v it_o which_o thing_n if_o wencestaus_n the_o german_a emperor_n have_v foresee_v he_o will_v not_o have_v cause_v the_o ingenious_a inventor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v execute_v we_o may_v add_v here_o that_o the_o military_a art_n be_v infinite_o improve_v as_o to_o sieges_n fortification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v entire_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o be_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v next_o for_o i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o sinar_fw-la some_o have_v suggest_v that_o this_o art_n be_v know_v to_o the_o chinois_n very_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o that_o which_o those_o people_n have_v attain_v to_o then_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o this_o typographick_a skill_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o compare_v with_o it_o germany_n and_o holland_n in_o the_o former_a mentz_n in_o the_o latter_a harlem_n contend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o invention_n john_n guttenberg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o one_o koster_n of_o the_o second_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o but_o the_o former_a general_o carry_v it_o or_o if_o this_o latter_o first_o invent_v it_o as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v about_o a._n d._n 1430_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v and_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1440._o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o john_n faustus_n a_o goldsmith_n in_o mentz_n other_o to_o john_n mentell_n and_o other_o to_o laurence_n jenson_n but_o guttenberg_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o stratsburg_n and_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o profession_n and_o employment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o this_o martial_a man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o discover_v this_o peaceable_a art_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o seasonable_a for_o learn_v then_o run_v very_o low_a and_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o all_o book_n be_v in_o manuscript_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v the_o keep_n and_o order_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n already_o for_o before_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v book_n use_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o the_o transcriber_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o ignorance_n yea_o sometime_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n leave_v out_o or_o add_v something_o to_o the_o original_n they_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o whilst_o they_o undertake_v to_o mend_v other_o man_n error_n they_o show_v their_o own_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v have_v innumerable_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v start_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o to_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n those_o who_o patronize_v arianism_n corrupt_v several_a passage_n in_o book_n and_o those_o who_o excessive_o dote_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n maintain_v by_o it_o do_v the_o same_o by_o alter_v mangle_a transpose_v insert_v or_o leave_v out_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o copy_n they_o transcribe_v and_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o mss._n and_o how_o many_o time_n during_o the_o space_n of_o several_a century_n of_o year_n they_o be_v copy_v out_o you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o by_o design_n or_o negligence_n many_o error_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o book_n vary_v very_o much_o from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o transcribe_v of_o author_n and_o copy_v out_o their_o mss._n which_o be_v now_o most_o happy_o take_v away_o by_o the_o press_n now_o after_o a_o little_a care_n take_v at_o first_o in_o correct_v and_o revise_v many_o thousand_o of_o copy_n be_v dispatch_v and_o send_v into_o the_o woâ—ld_n free_a from_o mistake_v and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o a_o lasser_n time_n than_o one_o of_o those_o copy_n can_v have_v be_v transcribe_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o noble_a invention_n may_v be_v discover_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o serviceable_a to_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o reformation_n for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v the_o world_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o excellent_a labour_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a ignorance_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v to_o view_v and_o whereas_o before_o learning_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o cloister_n now_o it_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v almost_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o such_o great_a use_n be_v this_o art_n which_o have_v be_v improve_v of_o late_a to_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o first_o inventor_n be_v not_o the_o most_o exact_a they_o that_o come_v afterward_o far_o excel_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o they_o that_o be_v good_a at_o invent_v be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o improve_n as_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o country_n where_o printing_n be_v first_o find_v out_o there_o be_v the_o worst_a printing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a paper_n but_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v extreme_o cultivate_v both_o for_o which_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n at_o this_o day_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o short_a learning_n and_o victory_n be_v now_o soon_o acquire_v since_o print_v and_o gun_n have_v be_v find_v out_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o manage_v our_o study_n and_o all_o other_o business_n and_o affair_n by_o time_v they_o right_o clock_n and_o watch_n be_v invent_v for_o though_o sun-dial_n and_o hour-glass_n whether_o make_v with_o run_v of_o water_n or_o sand_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o these_o automatous_a organ_n or_o horology_n by_o wheel_n be_v late_o find_v out_o maugre_o the_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o those_o painter_n who_o picture_n st._n jerom_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n with_o a_o clock_n by_o he_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o excellent_a mechanic_n wit_n of_o the_o german_n for_o this_o useful_a contrivance_n whereby_o the_o time_n be_v so_o artificial_o divide_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o just_a and_o precise_a season_n of_o beginning_n or_o leave_v off_o our_o work_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o public_a notice_n of_o the_o particular_a division_n of_o time_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o eyesight_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n communicate_v to_o
come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n his_o effectual_a reign_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_a when_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o which_o in_o v_o 17._o be_v call_v his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o his_o reign_v which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o exert_v his_o great_a power_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n he_o do_v not_o full_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o and_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v take_v to_o he_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o which_o i_o will_v add_v and_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v v_o 23._o and_o thereupon_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n then_o come_v or_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o end_n viz._n of_o this_o world_n and_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o i._n e._n after_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v i._n e._n in_o his_o church_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o opposition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o three_o exertment_a of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o the_o most_o signal_n eminent_a and_o renown_a place_n on_o which_o may_v be_v found_v and_o build_v the_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o be_v express_o foretell_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n i_o know_v full_a well_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v miserable_o pervert_v not_o only_o of_o late_a but_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o christianity_n 77._o some_o from_o this_o place_n assert_v a_o terrene_a millennary_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o in_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v the_o epicurean_a happiness_n or_o to_o antedate_v the_o mahometan_a heaven_n cerinthus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n he_o found_v a_o happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n viz._n abound_v with_o all_o delight_n relate_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n concupiscence_n and_o effeminacy_n so_o say_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 2._o de_fw-la promise_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o eccl._n hist._n 1._o 7._o c._n 19_o but_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o that_o it_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n who_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o consequent_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o beside_o these_o man_n hold_v that_o 22._o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o 7._o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o render_v this_o opinion_n yet_o more_o improbable_a if_o not_o absurd_a as_o if_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n will_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v entertain_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a and_o carnal_a there_o be_v other_o of_o old_a who_o have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a notion_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n for_o they_o place_v it_o not_o in_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o without_o these_o there_o opinion_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n be_v complete_v the_o saint_n shall_v all_o rise_v their_o body_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o be_v and_o their_o soul_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n also_o shall_v descend_v from_o thence_o and_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n with_o they_o and_o reign_v with_o great_a joy_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o without_o any_o intemperance_n excess_n or_o immoderation_n whatsoever_o this_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o which_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v exclude_v after_o this_o seven_o millennary_n of_o year_n be_v complete_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o of_o tryph._n all_o christian_n who_o be_v account_v orthodox_n as_o justin_n martyr_n acquaint_v we_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n and_o jerom_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v first_o from_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o pretend_v he_o have_v it_o from_o st._n john_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o be_v acquaint_v so_o that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o millennary_n opinion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o cerinthus_n then_o reâ—ined_v by_o papias_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o transmit_v to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o exact_a in_o the_o lineage_n and_o descent_n of_o it_o we_o must_v begin_v it_o high_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o on_o foot_n first_o for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o or_o rather_o we_o may_v trace_v it_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n the_o millennium_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o persuasion_n among_o that_o people_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrim_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aruch_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a certainty_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliâ—zer_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n so_o our_o learned_a 20._o lightfoot_n the_o opinion_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n in_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n be_v a_o old_a jewish_a error_n say_v isai._n st._n jerom_n once_o and_o again_o and_o several_a other_o writer_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a notion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expire_v shall_v reign_v in_o person_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o millennary_n with_o his_o elect_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o christian_n convert_v from_o judaism_n borrow_a and_o retain_v this_o notion_n and_o true_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v almost_o universal_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o last_o the_o credit_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n oâ—_n great_a simplicity_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n yet_o he_o be_v 33._o one_o of_o small_a judgement_n and_o mean_a learning_n say_v eusebius_n and_o he_o add_v in_o 36._o another_o place_n that_o this_o papias_n speak_v strange_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n arguing_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustin_n
shall_v content_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o advance_v christianity_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n at_o which_o time_n all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v explode_v and_o destroy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o disperse_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o all_o church_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o â—uture_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o assent_n and_o belief_n however_o i_o have_v entertain_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o delightful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o christianity_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o truth_n though_o no_o man_n alive_a i_o be_o sure_a can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v flourish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ever_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o christianity_n may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n every_o where_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v universal_o practice_v his_o law_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v unite_v and_o cement_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v off_o from_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o melancholic_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o heaven_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v obsequious_a to_o their_o conduct_n i_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n namely_o that_o which_o immediate_o precee_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n its_o youth_n its_o manhood_n or_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o come_v its_o last_o and_o feeble_a year_n wherefore_o i_o call_v this_o the_o old_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o now_o it_o miserable_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a now_o the_o world_n degenerate_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o become_v very_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v free_a of_o the_o ungodly_a race_n of_o men._n the_o tare_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a heaven_n only_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o there_o sâ—all_v remain_v and_o spring_v up_o at_o last_o upon_o earth_n some_o very_a bad_a man_n out_o of_o which_o brood_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o come_v to_o hatch_v they_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o deadly_a generation_n of_o viper_n a_o curse_a increase_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n who_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o will_v invade_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o v_o 8_o 9_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o bâ—ttel_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o plain_a general_n meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v beset_v on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o be_v mean_v but_o not_o exclusive_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chaâ—tâ—rs_n of_o ezekiel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v environ_v with_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o restless_a and_o implacable_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o abstruse_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v cause_v this_o disturbance_n for_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v scythian_n as_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n on_o gen._n 10._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v that_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o getae_n massagetae_n scythian_n sarmaritan_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o tartar_n from_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o turk_n first_o spring_v 7._o josephus_n be_v positive_a that_o magog_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o magogae_fw-la be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o scythian_n be_v ancient_o know_v buy_v among_o the_o greek_n we_o learn_v from_o 2d_o pliny_n who_o often_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o place_n than_o of_o manner_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o geography_n that_o magog_n and_o scythopolis_n be_v coincident_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v as_o â—â—is_o general_o acknowledge_v descend_v of_o the_o scythian_n and_o these_o be_v that_o stock_n of_o people_n who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o molest_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o papal_a beast_n will_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n again_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o act_v before_o shall_v now_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v secure_v the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n v_o 10._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v revive_v the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o shall_v join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a faction_n both_o these_o party_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o infernal_a daemon_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o all_o that_o space_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o
johannes_n edward_n s_o t._n b._n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o in_o which_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n spencer_n concern_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n lord_n summer_n baron_n of_o evesham_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n my_o lord_n we_o every_o day_n behold_v the_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n the_o philosopher_n the_o historian_n the_o poet_n and_o all_o professor_n of_o useful_a art_n present_v their_o several_a performance_n to_o your_o lordship_n not_o only_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o their_o common_a patron_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o of_o our_o order_n presume_v to_o approach_v your_o lordship_n with_o their_o respective_a offering_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o kind_n and_o favourable_a reception_n especial_o see_v you_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o sundry_a illustrious_a instance_n what_o regard_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o function_n and_o those_o of_o that_o character_n they_o all_o admire_v your_o capacious_a and_o universal_a genius_n which_o have_v give_v you_o a_o profound_a insight_n into_o theological_a study_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o westminster-hall_n have_v now_o another_o hale_v that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o divine_a a_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n and_o skilled_a in_o every_o science_n your_o lordship_n every_o day_n achieve_v great_a and_o brave_a thing_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o you_o oblige_v the_o good_a and_o win_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o please_v all_o man_n by_o the_o method_n of_o a_o unstained_a integrity_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n that_o observation_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o excellent_a judicious_a lawyer_n but_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n pref._n to_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o report_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v look_v too_o much_o like_o panegyric_n which_o i_o know_v be_v offensive_a to_o your_o lordship_n modesty_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v obscure_v and_o tarnish_v the_o splendour_n of_o your_o lordship_n virtue_n and_o excellency_n by_o a_o imperfect_a represent_v of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o check_v myself_o and_o add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o theme_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v and_o charm_v permit_v i_o only_o to_o lay_v these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v that_o equity_n and_o favour_n to_o which_o your_o present_a province_n and_o high_a office_n prompt_v you_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o despair_v of_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n and_o of_o your_o suffer_v i_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o profess_v myself_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n viz._n to_o display_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o author_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a series_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o light_v upon_o a_o writer_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a who_o have_v design_o trace_v the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o or_o settle_v they_o on_o their_o right_n and_o true_a foundation_n wherefore_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o this_o work_n resolve_v to_o attempt_v something_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o invite_v other_o of_o great_a skill_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o to_o add_v the_o finish_n strike_v to_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o essay_n to_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o its_o noble_a subject_n but_o however_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o though_o i_o have_v do_v but_o little_a yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o on_o this_o theme_n whether_o â—e_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o full_a enumeration_n of_o the_o â—economies_n or_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o last_o oeconomy_n i_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d several_a part_n though_o i_o have_v i_o confess_v â—â—â—â—ented_v therein_o from_o most_o writer_n but_o i_o have_v â—â—deavoured_v to_o treat_v those_o with_o candour_n and_o reâ—â—ect_n who_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o i_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a that_o in_o this_o case_n liberty_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d angry_a with_o any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n â—â—out_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o close_a of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v any_o â—ne_n whether_o he_o think_v jansenism_n and_o quietismâ—â—ll_v â—â—ll_z make_v way_n for_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v â—â—ite_o root_v out_o of_o those_o country_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v â—hether_o the_o moscovite_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o â—â—â—zen_v but_o be_v enter_v upon_o action_n be_v like_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o such_o revolution_n as_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o 〈◊〉_d alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o north-east_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v â—â—read_v themselves_o further_o and_o take_v root_n in_o any_o protestant_a soil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a query_n schich_v may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o whole_o dismiss_v and_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o the_o resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o treat_v of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a stroke_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o close_o to_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o even_o there_o i_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o fix_v any_o certain_a time_n those_o halcyon_n day_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o may_v commence_v in_o part_n very_o soon_o and_o blaze_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o they_o may_v be_v stifle_v and_o smother_v till_o many_o lustre_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o very_o believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a arrogance_n to_o determine_v the_o season_n this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n errata_fw-la to_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 24._o l._n 10._o read_v sex_n p._n 27._o l._n 4._o r._n it_o in_o p._n 59_o l._n 15._o for_o tho_n r._n but._n p._n 107._o l._n 1._o r._n and_o he_o p._n 124._o l._n 23._o r._n seem_v to_o run_v p._n 158._o l._n 2._o r._n mincaâ—_n or_o p._n 169._o l._n 26._o for_o and_o r._n have_v p._n 177._o margin_n r._n philo_n de_fw-fr p._n 179._o l._n 19_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o thus_o p._n 188._o l._n 26._o r._n cherub_n p._n 194._o l._n 12._o after_o not_o insert_v that_o all_o this_o be_v significant_a p._n 201._o 1._o 22._o r._n but_o the_o latter_a p._n 217._o l._n 4._o r._n his_o p._n 235._o l._n 9_o r._n of_o any_o l._n 15._o after_o mean_v insert_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o animal_n but._n p._n 289._o l._n antepen_v r._n as_o almost_o all_o p._n 332._o l._n 9_o after_o gospel_n add_v though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o other_o dispensation_n p._n 350._o l._n 10._o for_o you_o r._n they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n a_o general_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o praeadamitick_a opinion_n the_o solemn_a consultation_n of_o the_o
not_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v this_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n observe_v can_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n do_v not_o call_v their_o creation_n and_o formation_n to_o remembrance_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a make_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o reasonable_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n imagine_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o very_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o adam_n fall_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o formation_n viz._n to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o early_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 8._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o noah_n divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v again_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o questionless_a have_v it_o from_o adam_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o accompany_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o 1._o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n iob_n son_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v right_o call_v god_n son_n or_o child_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o they_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n they_o live_v near_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v it_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n further_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n faith_n moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n because_o the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o six_o day_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o more_o express_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n seem_v to_o hint_n no_o less_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a before_o for_o remembrance_n have_v regard_n to_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o forget_v respect_n what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o commandment_n ha_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o sabbath_n which_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o before_o to_o keep_v the_o article_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o before_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o paradise_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o gen._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o search_v into_o this_o matter_n further_o than_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 3._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o proleptick_a as_o some_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o acquaint_v we_o that_o that_o day_n be_v then_o institute_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o pagan_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o than_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o succeed_a dispensation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o paradise_n be_v divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o especial_a not_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v obey_v god_n command_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v retain_v his_o innocence_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o text_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o die_v and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o immortal_a yea_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o life_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n very_o frequent_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o often_o then_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reminded_a by_o it_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o break_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o â—ed_v on_o this_o tree_n they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o old_a age_n sickness_n pain_n care_n and_o all_o trouble_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o those_o complete_a and_o eternal_a region_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o enternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o apostatise_v how_o long_o a_o time_n this_o particular_a course_n of_o preserve_a health_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o mankind_n suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v increase_v or_o whether_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n body_n from_o decay_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v nor_o need_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o it_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v of_o more_o note_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o taste_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v to_o try_v adam_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v
in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n denote_v as_o the_o bodily_a one_o general_o do_v continue_v motion_n progress_n acquaintance_n converse_n 3._o friendship_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o â—_z who_o do_v so_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o the_o walk_n before_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n denominate_v a_o man_n perfect_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a persection_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o confirm_v to_o noah_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n with_o special_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n with_o singular_a engagement_n on_o their_o part_n here_o be_v new_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o herbeâ—_n stock_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o of_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o fâ—r_o rightcousnâ—ss_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n comment_n on_o it_o in_o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o then_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n that_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n make_v for_o as_o god_n choose_v a_o person_n out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v now_o make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v the_o world_n general_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n set_v up_o abraham_n seed_n to_o stem_v the_o torrent_n of_o vice_n to_o keep_v up_o religion_n pure_a and_o entire_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n before_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o common_a with_o it_o as_o to_o place_n and_o stock_n till_o abraham_n time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o race_n of_o people_n among_o who_o there_o shall_v constant_o be_v some_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o who_o at_o length_n the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n this_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v hebrew_n but_o what_o occasion_v this_o name_n first_o of_o all_o be_v disputable_a the_o 7._o jewish_a antiquary_n and_o from_o he_o several_z lightfoot_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v so_o from_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o salah_n the_o father_n of_o peleg_n other_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o abraham_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o st._n augustin_n sense_n i._n e._n hebrai_n quasi_fw-la abraâ—â—i_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o i_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o selden_n several_a have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v be_v derive_v from_o gneber_n transiit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o pass_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o with_o he_o from_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n through_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n thence_o this_o patriarch_n be_v call_v and_o that_o emphatical_o abram_n the_o passenger_n hagnibri_fw-la gen._n 14._o 13._o we_o translate_v it_o abram_n the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passenger_n or_o the_o traveller_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n viz._n whether_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v so_o from_o heber_n or_o from_o gâ—ibri_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v free_o though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n on_o my_o side_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o name_n from_o both_o i._n e._n from_o heber_n and_o afterward_o from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o progeny_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n gneber_n or_o heber_n and_o therefore_o from_o he_o may_v original_o be_v call_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o abraham_n be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o travel_v into_o canaan_n where_o afterward_o his_o posterity_n settle_v be_v most_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n and_o may_v deserve_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o gnibri_fw-la the_o traveller_n whence_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v hebrew_n in_o this_o name_n be_v record_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o nation_n viz._n from_o mesopotamia_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o they_o come_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o signal_o mention_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 24._o 2._o that_o he_o lead_v he_o over_o euphrates_n to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o from_o this_o epithet_n though_o not_o whole_o i_o say_v from_o this_o epithet_n give_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o pass_v over_o eâ—phrates_n and_o so_o come_v travel_v to_o palestine_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v hebrew_n afterward_o they_o be_v callâ—d_v israelite_n from_o jacob_n who_o name_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o jew_n from_o judah_n iacob_n son_n some_o think_v this_o last_o name_n do_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n death_n be_v divide_v into_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o i_o see_v no_o footstep_n of_o its_o prevail_v then_o for_o these_o people_n be_v not_o call_v jew_n but_o once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n viz._n in_o king_n ahaz'_v reign_v 2_o king_n 16._o 6._o which_o however_o confute_v that_o of_o 5._o josephus_n that_o they_o be_v first_o call_v jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o bloody_a badge_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n this_o a_o new_a dispensation_n it_o be_v true_a this_o rite_n be_v institute_v first_o with_o relation_n to_o abraham_n particular_a person_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a account_n be_v give_v by_o orthodox_n justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o this_o practice_n viz._n because_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v age_a and_o unâ—â—t_v for_o generation_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v decrepit_a and_o barren_a he_o than_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o child_n for_o that_o reason_n god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o then_o through_o age_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o procreation_n but_o through_o faith_n become_v otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n secondary_a one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mystical_a which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o he_o 1._o circumcision_n be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o genealogical_a sanctity_n a_o special_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o infidel_n between_o the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n between_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o short_a between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraâ—am_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinguish_a mark_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o other_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o external_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o nation_n 2._o circumcision_n
in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o golden_a candlestick_n five_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a want_v more_o light_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o make_v with_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court._n this_o part_n be_v not_o cover_v but_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o sky_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o oracle_n be_v cover_v this_o east-end_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o lesser_a court_n whereas_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o area_n or_o court_n 1._o the_o priest_n court_n which_o be_v next_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o broad_a and_o wide_a than_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v 20_o cubit_n in_o length_n 20_o in_o breadth_n and_o 10_o in_o height_n observe_v that_o at_o first_o altar_n be_v without_o step_n but_o â—â—â—â—wards_o this_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o as_o religion_n advance_v so_o do_v the_o altar_n and_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o as_o be_v evident_a here_o in_o this_o though_o some_o abatement_n be_v â—ade_v in_o these_o dimension_n by_o saâ—ing_v this_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o sacred_a cubit_n but_o common_a one_o which_o be_v as_o short_a again_o as_o the_o other_o in_o this_o court_n be_v two_o brass_n pillar_n call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o here_o also_o be_v ten_o laver_n of_o brass_n five_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brazen_a laver_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v here_o be_v first_o wash_v in_o the_o sheep-pool_n here_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o brass_n stand_v on_o 12_o ox_n of_o brass_n in_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n into_o this_o court_n none_o general_o enter_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o the_o people_n court_n i._n e._n the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o other_o circumcise_a worshipper_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 9_o here_o they_o stand_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v several_a porch_n for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o rainy_a weather_n and_o thence_o this_o court_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o porch_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o call_v solomoâ—'s_n porch_n act_v 3._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o because_o he_o stand_v here_o when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o court_n be_v the_o brazen_a scaffold_n or_o stage_n which_o solomon_n erect_v and_o where_o he_o stand_v and_o pray_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o court_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n as_o some_o think_v act_v 3._o 10._o the_o king_n only_o go_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n ezek._n 44._o 3._o but_o the_o people_n go_v in_o by_o two_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n ezek._n 46._o 9_o this_o court_n be_v call_v the_o people_n court_n because_o the_o jewish_a people_n go_v no_o further_a than_o this_o court_n and_o worship_v here_o but_o this_o court_n frequent_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o matth._n 21._o 12._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o other_o place_n here_o christ_n preach_v and_o here_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 3._o the_o woman_n court_n which_o be_v a_o apartment_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o men._n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o iâ—ws_n at_o this_o day_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o worship_v together_o but_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n that_o look_v into_o the_o synagogue_n so_o among_o the_o turk_n none_o but_o males_n enter_v the_o mosch_n and_o in_o russia_n the_o woman_n either_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n shut_v up_o from_o the_o men._n in_o this_o court_n stand_v the_o treasury_n from_o whence_o this_o court_n be_v call_v the_o treasury_n john_n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v style_v in_o hebrew_a corban_n i._n e._n a_o gift_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o gift_n and_o money_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o provide_v of_o sacrifice_n here_o christ_n see_v the_o widow_n cast_v in_o her_o mite_n 4._o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n here_o as_o some_o think_v be_v a_o market_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n dove_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v the_o shop_n and_o table_n of_o money-changer_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o oblation_n the_o other_o think_v as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v intrude_v even_o into_o the_o people_n court._n this_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n be_v call_v 17._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o or_o for_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n thence_o st._n paul_n be_v impeach_v for_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 28._o this_o partition_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o court_n where_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v by_o a_o little_a stone-wall_n but_o three_o cubit_n high_a with_o this_o inscription_n on_o pillar_n let_v no_o alien_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o this_o wall_n the_o apostle_n allude_v say_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o i_o e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes._n â—_o 14._o this_o court_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v either_o strict_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v cover_v into_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v or_o large_o for_o all_o that_o space_n wall_v in_o but_o not_o cover_v where_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o thus_o these_o four_o court_n may_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o account_n of_o those_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o fabric_n itself_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o which_o exalt_v it_o above_o all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o contriver_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o platform_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o form_n of_o it_o have_v be_v imitate_v by_o christian_n who_o general_o build_v their_o church_n after_o that_o model_n thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o historian_n of_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_n to_o the_o court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o solomon_n temple_n thus_o the_o ancient_a christian_n emulate_v that_o divine_a pattern_n i_o may_v true_o call_v it_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o stately_a pile_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o iâ—rusalem_n here_o god_n temple_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v seat_v here_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n of_o old_a offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n for_o mount_n zion_n and_o mount_n mâ—riah_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 14._o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n where_o those_o solemn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v bâ—_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o presignify_v the_o mystical_a isaac_n the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v afterward_o repair_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rebuilt_a by_o hâ—râ—d_n seven_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n differ_v from_o this_o as_o to_o
the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a imitation_n of_o a_o pagan_a usage_n for_o 3._o he_o say_v christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o other_o savage_a nation_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n at_o their_o make_n of_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o dare_a result_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a notion_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o learned_a doctor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n correct_v his_o error_n and_o entertain_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o press_v they_o any_o further_o especial_o because_o i_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o free_o when_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o secular_a affair_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacred_a usage_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o author_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o pagan_a extraction_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v that_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a notion_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n our_o 49._o english_a socinian_n approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a racovian_o run_v up_o high_o and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o a_o 25._o note_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v very_o prevail_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o serviceableness_n to_o mankind_n be_v after_o their_o death_n canonize_v as_o it_o be_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o those_o that_o want_v their_o help_n use_v to_o implore_v it_o and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n even_o so_o god_n exalt_v christ_n who_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a person_n and_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o note_v a_o person_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v imbibe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o christ._n he_o assert_n that_o a_o greâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a condescension_n to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a world_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o appease_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o the_o pagan_n who_o he_o say_v love_v a_o visible_a deity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o human_a sacrifice_n and_o use_v to_o deiâ—y_v their_o benefactor_n aâ—d_v hero_n that_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o he_o give_v as_o reason_v why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a 188._o that_o man_n viz._n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o admire_v mystery_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v one_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o so_o that_o all_o be_v direct_a compliance_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o writer_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o impious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o his_o 23._o more_o particular_a word_n which_o be_v almost_o too_o harsh_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n short_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o mosaic_a usage_n be_v prescribe_v the_o jewish_a people_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a genius_n and_o disposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 24_o etc._n etc._n very_o handsome_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o here_o be_v moses_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v institute_v and_o educate_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n for_o be_v but_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a then_o of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o instruction_n but_o this_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o other_o and_o this_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o that_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v wâ—_n be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v then_o no_o long_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v thing_n wise_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n we_o be_v under_o and_o this_o apostle_n by_o another_o fit_a allusion_n in_o gal._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o buâ—_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o judaical_a law_n to_o a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n under_o who_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o a_o son_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n they_o be_v but_o minor_n and_o pupil_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficient_a age_n and_o understanding_n can_v look_v to_o themselves_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n guardian_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o age_n this_o sour_a governor_n and_o overseer_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o curb_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o recur_v to_o his_o former_a comparison_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o get_v no_o further_a than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o element_n they_o be_v but_o con_v their_o alphabet_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a letter_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v other_o fair_a and_o legible_a character_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o common_a jew_n so_o good_a proficient_n as_o to_o spell_n out_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o future_a and_o high_a concernment_n these_o and_o their_o other_o rudiment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o nonage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n such_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a dispensation_n as_o this_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o diversity_n of_o age_n call_v â—or_a diversity_n of_o action_n and_o behaviour_n and_o consequent_o for_o diversity_n of_o law_n parent_n rule_v child_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o when_o they_o arrive_v to_o any_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n so_o god_n order_v his_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o low_a form_n the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o condition_n these_o beginner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o their_o letter_n god_n deal_v with_o that_o people_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v
christian_a church_n to_o introduce_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o cut_v off_o or_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o very_a useful_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n several_a footstep_n of_o other_o constitution_n and_o those_o mere_o secular_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o apprentice_n general_o serve_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o servant_n be_v â—et_o free_a every_o seven_o year_n so_o from_o the_o law_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o lâ—t_n the_o custom_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o christian_a country_n of_o assign_v portion_n of_o land_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o in_o case_n of_o coâ—teâ—tion_n especial_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o lâ—ts_n and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v imitable_a by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v so_o far_o as_o those_o law_n be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n and_o advance_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a and_o promote_v charity_n good_a will_n justice_n innocence_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o sally_v forth_o to_o any_o more_o particular_n here_o for_o my_o design_n be_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o competent_a draught_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n chap._n ix_o the_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n ordinary_a external_n revelation_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v inward_a revelation_n be_v by_o dream_n or_o prophetic_a inspiration_n what_o prophecy_n be_v how_o they_o know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o revelation_n as_o to_o degree_n only_o 2._o that_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o teraphim_n they_o be_v not_o borrow_v from_o pagan_a idolater_n this_o will_v be_v a_o countenance_v of_o image-worship_n the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v of_o heathen_a extraction_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o bare_a word_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n a_o objection_n answer_v beâ—ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o dispensation_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o the_o different_a dispensation_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o here_o i_o will_v recount_v they_o all_o together_o god_n under_o all_o his_o administration_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o implant_v in_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o here_o but_o of_o divinâ—_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i._n e._n in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n and_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v likewise_o he_o speak_v by_o degree_n by_o several_a part_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v several_a distinct_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v divide_v by_o writer_n into_o immediate_a and_o mediate_v but_o they_o can_v well_o agree_v in_o determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o which_o of_o the_o latter_a some_o rank_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n under_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a other_o again_o hold_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o mediate_v discovery_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v show_v how_o they_o disagree_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n here_o i_o will_v take_v another_o course_n and_o i_o offer_v this_o as_o the_o exact_a division_n of_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v either_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a the_o ordinary_a be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n viz._n hear_v and_o see_v the_o inward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n viz._n either_o to_o the_o fancy_n when_o person_n be_v asleep_a or_o to_o the_o rational_a mind_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a god_n speak_v i._n e_o communicate_v his_o will_n 1._o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n viz._n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o first_o to_o the_o hear_v this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n so_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n we_o read_v of_o and_o thus_o he_o communicate_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o at_o other_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n several_a time_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o read_v by_o such_o a_o voiceâ—ramed_v â—ramed_z by_o the_o air_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o to_o samuel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o other_o time_n in_o those_o first_o age_n god_n converse_v with_o his_o servant_n by_o speak_v audible_o to_o they_o second_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v likely_a present_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o angel_n who_o guard_a paradise_n speak_v to_o he_o without_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o roundly_o of_o the_o dire_a effect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o approach_v the_o flame_a sword_n lest_o he_o perish_v immediate_o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o angel_n to_o moses_n lot_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n daniel_n and_o several_a other_o or_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o wind_n or_o thunder_n or_o some_o strange_a sound_n and_o terrible_a concuâ—â—ion_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v any_o voice_n hear_v as_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n or_o concern_v whatsoever_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o six_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o additional_a one_o to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o write_v at_o first_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n assert_v this_o bath_n kol_n to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o they_o say_v this_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v frequent_a after_o that_o cease_v among_o the_o jew_n three_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o prophet_n naâ—ijim_n messenger_n dispatch_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o will._n of_o these_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o about_o king_n david_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v prevalent_a in_o prayer_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o offender_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n very_o usual_o but_o especial_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v very_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a then_o these_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o admonish_v that_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
the_o same_o or_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o denote_v eternity_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o follow_a generation_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o we_o heb._n 4._o 2._o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o past_a age_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o great_a guide_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o 〈…〉_z day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v word_n appliable_a to_o christ_n nor_o only_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n which_o sacred_a office_n he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v in_o all_o age_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o church_n be_v found_v but_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instructor_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o god_n have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n renew_v that_o covenant_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n with_o we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o way_n of_o expiation_n and_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o actual_o die_v long_o after_o commence_v with_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n the_o 28._o socinian_o oppose_v this_o and_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o they_o assert_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n deserve_o explode_v by_o all_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o who_o own_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v always_o prevail_v that_o all_o who_o be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v justification_n under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o it_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n on_o god_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o law_n i._n e._n promise_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o figure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o obscure_a type_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n even_o those_o who_o be_v before_o his_o arrival_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n peter_n preach_v act_v 15._o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o i._n e._n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o holy_a man_n than_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n viz._n the_o promise_n of_o restoration_n by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v by_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o another_o inspire_a author_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgressor_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o though_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v by_o he_o till_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o sun_n spread_v its_o light_n and_o illuminate_v our_o region_n before_o its_o glorious_a body_n appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o all_o substantial_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v then_o even_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o that_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o be_v first_o found_v that_o the_o blessed_a seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n confide_v in_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n by_o who_o merit_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n then_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 1._o 72._o and_o what_o be_v these_o promisessor_n but_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o rely_v upon_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o abraham_n believe_v rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o discover_v the_o messiah_n to_o he_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n in_o habakkuk_n time_n hab._n 2._o 4._o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o therefore_o when_o justificat_fw-la socinus_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n confident_o aver_v that_o frantz_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n we_o know_v whence_o to_o confute_v these_o bold_a men._n that_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n bring_v example_n of_o this_o free_a justification_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 4._o 3_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v evident_a from_o other_o place_n as_o act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v aâ—d_a st._n peter_n 1_o episâ—_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o prove_v that_o chrisâ—_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v undeniable_o infeâ—ed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o same_o way_n viz._n for_o christ_n merit_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o designation_n the_o way_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o salvation_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o precede_a one_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o particular_o they_o defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christianity_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o moses_n yea_o as_o adam_n pium._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v abraham_n and_o elias_n but_o he_o go_v too_o far_o when_o he_o reckon_v heraclitus_n and_o socrates_n among_o christian_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o those_o be_v christian_n only_o that_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n this_o pious_a father_n in_o gentiles_n another_o place_n argue_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o best_a author_n and_o be_v old_a be_v
at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o plain_a and_o evident_a discovery_n to_o those_o ancient_n of_o a_o future_a endless_a existence_n and_o consequent_o a_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n deal_v in_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o high_a promise_n than_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o respect_v this_o life_n only_o yea_o this_o also_o must_v be_v further_o grant_v that_o though_o moses_n and_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o most_o devout_a person_n among_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o read_v of_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n eternal_a life_n be_v open_o and_o clear_o offer_v and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o the_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o concern_v a_o immortal_a state_n hereafter_o here_o be_v one_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelical_n and_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o latter_a propound_v future_a punishment_n without_o end_n to_o terrify_v offender_n and_o endless_a reward_n to_o â—â—courage_v the_o faithful_a but_o the_o former_a add_v a_o assurâ—â—â—â—_n of_o both_o these_o it_o make_v it_o manifest_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n it_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v never-ceasing_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o eternal_a joy_n for_o the_o righteous_a of_o which_o latter_a christ_n have_v assure_v we_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v perpetual_a mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o go_v thither_o again_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 100l_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n ascertain_v of_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o thereby_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o excite_v to_o obedience_n three_o there_o be_v this_o motive_n peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v that_o bless_a disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 3._o 16._o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v this_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n love_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o former_a dispensation_n afford_v this_o motive_n christ_n therefore_o may_v well_o say_v a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o john_n 13._o 34._o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n only_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o here_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o then_o no_o duty_n in_o religion_n come_v amiss_o to_o we_o than_o we_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o complacency_n this_o principle_n of_o love_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o part_n of_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v severe_a curse_n to_o terrify_v offender_n and_o these_o general_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o obedient_a the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n mount_v sinai_n be_v another_o aetna_n it_o cast_v out_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v very_o frightful_a this_o well_o represent_v the_o terrible_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o breathe_v severity_n and_o rigour_n and_o be_v right_o call_v esh_n do_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v scare_v into_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o servile_a spirit_n this_o principle_n of_o legal_a fear_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o christianity_n those_o that_o be_v effectual_o bring_v under_o this_o dispensation_n act_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a sweet_a and_o gentle_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v push_v on_o by_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v with_o st._n augustine_n amor_fw-la that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 8._o as_o christianity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v fasten_v on_o we_o by_o new_a obligation_n and_o those_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a pâ—â—tern_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n enâ—ch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v man_n of_o like_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o but_o the_o bless_a jesuâ—_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o his_o life_n he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a and_o harmless_a pure_a and_o underâ—â—led_v he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n of_o contentedness_n and_o resignation_n of_o religious_a zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o saviour_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n a_o pattern_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o degenerate_a world_n that_o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o his_o example_n he_o may_v reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v esteem_v and_o love_v it_o when_o it_o shine_v forth_o so_o glorious_o in_o this_o admirable_a and_o unparalleled_a example_n in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o those_o who_o live_v beâ—ore_o our_o saviour_n time_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a help_n and_o assistance_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o those_o who_o live_v under_o other_o dispensation_n have_v we_o have_v great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o have_v more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o enlighten_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v we_o to_o comâ—ort_v and_o support_v we_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n the_o sole_a design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o convey_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n strength_n and_o establishment_n to_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o
we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v a_o particular_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n dealing_n be_v undeniable_a he_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o dispense_v his_o benefit_n when_o he_o please_v and_o most_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n which_o he_o choose_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o 2._o wife_n man_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n to_o hide_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n from_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o concern_v to_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrupulous_a but_o final_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o cavil_v way_n by_o the_o pagan_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o they_o ingenuous_o answer_v 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o can_v see_v and_o tell_v god_n secret_a will_n and_o how_o he_o order_v his_o affair_n he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o again_o thus_o in_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a course_n of_o age_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v soon_o or_o late_a and_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o be_v this_o johan_n because_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o time_n be_v for_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o he_o when_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v just_a at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o 118._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n know_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v suffice_v then_o to_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a he_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o time_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v tit._n 1._o 3_o when_o these_o come_v he_o set_v such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n though_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o good_a divinity_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v not_o saucy_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v permit_v with_o modesty_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o curious_a i_o will_v offer_v some_o consideration_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o datâ—_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o why_o he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o another_o 1._o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n till_o that_o very_a time_n yet_o he_o appear_v long_o before_o to_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o hagar_n be_v the_o messiâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o mâ—sâ—s_n call_v he_o the_o lâ—rd_n or_o jeâ—ovab_n gen._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a alii_fw-la â—_z that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n appear_v in_o human_a shape_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n 18._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v style_v jehovaâ—_n and_o afterward_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n chap._n 31._o 21._o and_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o 24._o man_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o story_n and_o 28._o god_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o he_o call_v he_o god_n chap._n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o appear_v num._n 7._o ultireneus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o appear_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o encourage_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v jericho_n jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 3._o 25._o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o person_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n and_o now_o visible_o bear_v the_o three_o child_n company_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o from_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n so_o then_o he_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v imagine_v his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o actual_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o before_o his_o birth_n his_o early_a visit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n appear_v in_o the_o â—ulness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o converse_v with_o mankind_n 2._o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o a_o saviour_n be_v impart_v even_o before_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v late_a he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n his_o undertake_n be_v valid_a from_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v contain_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n be_v ancient_a the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n tend_v to_o the_o consummate_v of_o this_o which_o may_v take_v off_o our_o marvel_v at_o its_o being_n no_o soon_o it_o be_v in_o be_v long_o before_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v then_o this_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a date_n of_o christianity_n and_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o christ_n appear_v not_o before_o 3._o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v actual_o appear_v soon_o and_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o before_o god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o frame_n of_o men._n hence_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v different_a and_o various_a his_o administration_n and_o method_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o they_o be_v always_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o plutarch_n solon_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v leâ—t_v the_o athenian_n the_o best_a law_n he_o can_v he_o answer_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o best_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v more_o eminent_o true_a of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n the_o discovery_n and_o administration_n which_o be_v from_o god_n the_o great_a and_o infalliable_a lawgiver_n they_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n the_o inclination_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o prescribe_v law_n not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v have_v different_a discovery_n and_o maniâ—estations_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o changeableness_n in_o god_n but_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o prudent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n give_v different_a order_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o
beast_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n the_o worthy_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a order_n and_o method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v his_o church_n it_o be_v set_v up_o first_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v like_o their_o feed_n upon_o herb_n and_o plant_n only_o but_o afterward_o religion_n be_v enhance_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o such_o legal_a observance_n the_o sensitive_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o external_n and_o bodily_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o maintain_v but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n it_o become_v manly_n spiritual_a and_o refine_a by_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n indeed_o a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o love_n christianity_n be_v the_o last_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a dispensation_n in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o orderly_o awaken_v into_o act_n and_o when_o a_o low_a power_n be_v extinguish_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v capacity_n succeed_v it_o a_o more_o divine_a faculty_n and_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o be_v envigorate_v what_o these_o philosopher_n i_o say_v hold_v concern_v human_a soul_n be_v true_a of_o religion_n and_o its_o several_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o these_o several_a oeconomy_n and_o upon_o the_o cessation_n and_o extinction_n of_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a one_o arise_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o divers_a administration_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a creator_n to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n god_n dispense_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n together_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o maniâ—estations_n of_o he_o will_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a successive_o he_o gradual_o instill_a into_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v high_a and_o high_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n he_o proceed_v from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_a thing_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o type_n to_o reality_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a discovery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o train_v up_o his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o mean_a communication_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o complete_a deliver_v of_o his_o will._n still_o all_o along_o one_o administration_n exceed_v another_o till_o at_o last_o christianity_n arrive_v which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o he_o give_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n have_v not_o the_o promise_v complete_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a and_o successive_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o due_a season_n and_o course_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v rear_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o perfection_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n till_o last_v in_o short_a that_o after_o christ_n come_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v at_o its_o full_a age_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n shall_v crown_v all_o thus_o by_o the_o different_a stage_n and_o progression_n the_o divers_a course_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o successive_a age_n god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o why_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o recknoe_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n p._n 417._o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_v the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 457._o chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n tâ—ey_v propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n p._n 491._o chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_n tâ—_n the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispenpensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v â—ence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oeconomy_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n p._n 534._o chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian_n p._n 585._o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a
gentile_n which_o be_v absolute_o against_o judaism_n for_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o certain_a nation_n yea_o to_o a_o certain_a house_n and_o family_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v temporary_a and_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o ezekiel_n model_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 40._o etc._n etc._n there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o such_o dimension_n and_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a thing_n his_o temple_n be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ground_n allot_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n equal_v all_o canaan_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o prefigure_v the_o christian_a temple_n or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v capacious_a and_o large_a but_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o obscure_a and_o mystical_a place_n after_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a one_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o those_o several_a prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a jerusalem_n be_v too_o little_a the_o land_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o those_o purpose_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o passover_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a ordinance_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n a_o conformity_n to_o this_o law_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a peculiar_a nature_n yea_o themselves_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n if_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n as_o those_o of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o the_o sabbatick-year_n the_o jubilee_n in_o canaan_n only_o these_o and_o other_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n and_o feast_n be_v cease_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v any_o where_o else_o thus_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o country_n this_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o judaism_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v large_a and_o fit_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v god_n the_o church_n religion_n and_o salvation_n all_o in_o common_a this_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o exclude_v no_o people_n or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v narrow_a and_o scant_a and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o administration_n 2._o this_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v likewise_o that_o god_n dispense_v with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o always_o exact_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_a law_n and_o be_v design_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n thus_o god_n dispense_v with_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v punctual_o assign_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o eight_o day_n for_o when_o the_o infant_n be_v sick_a circumcision_n be_v put_v off_o till_o they_o be_v well_o but_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n itself_o all_o the_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n they_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o because_o they_o then_o need_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o their_o march_n and_o removal_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jos._n 5._o 2._o circumcise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o plain_o from_o what_o follow_v v_o 5._o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v all_o that_o time_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n num._n 9_o 1_o 2._o jos._n 5._o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n though_o command_v and_o appoint_v they_o the_o first_o year_n they_o come_v into_o the_o desert_n be_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o except_v some_o peace-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 40._o 29._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n prevail_v not_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n god_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n 21._o concern_v sacrifice_a only_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o elias_n sacrifice_v at_o carmel_n and_o samuel_n at_o mishphat_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a injunction_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o besiege_v jericho_n on_o that_o day_n and_o other_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o can_v add_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n for_o he_o who_o enjoin_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o yet_o jephtâ—ah_n who_o be_v of_o that_o character_n be_v preferâ—d_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o order_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v violate_v by_o let_v saul_n son_n who_o be_v hang_v up_o remain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n on_o the_o gibbet_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o this_o relax_a and_o dispense_n make_v way_n for_o annul_v they_o and_o be_v a_o certain_a vindication_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 3._o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n so_o the_o best_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o neglectful_a of_o they_o thus_o gideon_n manoah_n and_o david_n sacrifice_v not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o hezekiah_n order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 18._o so_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o precise_o observe_v the_o cermonial_a injunction_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n despise_v the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o inward_a goodness_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o this_o royal_a prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 21._o 3._o who_o philo_n that_o worthy_a jew_n follow_v say_v special_a god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o fat_a of_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o harmless_a disposition_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o not_o only_o this_o writer_n but_o several_a conciliator_n other_o profess_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o service_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a nor_o require_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o primary_n and_o main_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v prayer_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o according_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v
cogent_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n that_o transmit_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o as_o to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v consider_v both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o of_o their_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v after_o another_o rate_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n as_o we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o â—ight_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n but_o they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n for_o their_o humility_n meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gravity_n sobriety_n self-denial_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a deal_n with_o all_o men._n the_o minister_n practise_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v their_o preacher_n and_o both_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v it_o which_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o when_o origen_n have_v excellent_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o alexander_n severus_n that_o noble_a emperor_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o love_a carriage_n of_o christian_n than_o by_o all_o origen_n argument_n the_o exemplary_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n of_o those_o primitive_a professor_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o sober_a man_n thought_n that_o such_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v constant_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o christian_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o falsify_v yea_o they_o esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v or_o misreport_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o everlasting_a ruin_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v then_o that_o they_o will_v report_v they_o false_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a again_o as_o the_o live_v so_o the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o of_o what_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n with_o ineffable_a courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a adversary_n in_o those_o day_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v it_o thus_o galen_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n quit_v their_o masters_n doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o then_o part_v with_o their_o life_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n this_o patient_a suffer_v and_o undaunted_a die_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o those_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n will_v never_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o lie_n no_o they_o know_v who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o courageous_a we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n those_o expire_a saint_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a heap_n of_o evidence_n 1._o a_o great_a presumption_n arise_v from_o just_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o value_n with_o understand_a judge_n this_o first_o but_o low_a sort_n of_o evidence_n the_o christian_a church_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o cause_n under_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o but_o we_o need_v not_o mention_v this_o when_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n be_v open_o and_o common_o know_v when_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o public_a fame_n and_o the_o universal_a vogue_n of_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n hereupon_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o write_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o their_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o certain_a verity_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o famous_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a century_n their_o apology_n dialogue_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n commentary_n history_n all_o which_o proclaim_v their_o serious_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 7._o all_o christian_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o truth_n 8._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o worship_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o such_o time_n the_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a belief_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n last_o the_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beforenamed_n be_v clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v right_o and_o true_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n prophesy_v concern_v thâ—_n messiah_n for_o they_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v bear_v dominion_n for_o which_o reason_n abarbanel_n acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o zerâ—babel_n as_o some_o jewish_a writer_n have_v fancy_v because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o also_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o josuah_n the_o highpriest_n also_o be_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n the_o branch_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o render_v that_o word_n by_o this_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o branch_n relate_v unto_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o branch_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o iâ—ssâ—_n he_o spring_v from_o dâ—â—id_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o he_o be_v proper_o style_v the_o branch_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n further_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v full_o to_o my_o purpose_n some_o have_v think_v that_o st._n matthew_n word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o branch_n the_o syriack_n natzeroth_n be_v derive_v from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n or_o twig_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n viz._n christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o present_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v suggest_v be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o thâ—_n branch_n be_v find_v it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d latin_a version_n the_o east_n or_o sunrising_n or_o dayâ—_n spring_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o theme_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o both_o translation_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o branch_v out_o and_o to_o risâ—_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o germinare_fw-la and_o oriri_fw-la and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o affinity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o beam_n and_o râ—ys_n of_o light_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n these_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o branche_n and_o â—oughâ—_n of_o light_n issue_v and_o spring_v from_o that_o great_a luminary_n the_o septuagint_n therefore_o may_v well_o translate_v tsemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o â—_o instead_o of_o the_o branch_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v refer_v to_o in_o these_o evangelical_n write_n thus_o zachariâ—â—_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o approach_v bless_v god_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v â—is_n people_n and_o for_o raise_v up_o â—_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o thâ—_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n david_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o at_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o ancient_a prophecy_n he_o add_v 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a â—ath_v visit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n i_o conceive_v this_o inspire_a person_n allude_v to_o those_o prophey_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrâ—w_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o branch_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o dayspring_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n this_o zacâ—â—rias_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o dayspring_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n zachary_n who_o say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o brancâ—_n luke_n 1._o 78._o be_v a_o parallel_a place_n with_o zech._n 3._o 8._o &_o 6._o 12._o and_o with_o that_o in_o mal._n 4._o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o righteous_a branch_n be_v the_o same_o and_o i_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n rev._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n or_o branch_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n style_v he_o the_o daystar_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o all_o these_o place_n be_v parallel_v with_o those_o text_n of_o the_o branch_n which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n signify_v the_o spread_a forth_o and_o branch_a out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n or_o star_n and_o be_v render_v according_a to_o that_o acceptation_n by_o the_o lxx_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n there_o be_v another_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v upon_o viz._n hos._n 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n the_o jew_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o body_n politic_a they_o shall_v be_v without_o head_n and_o ruler_n both_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o mosaic_a but_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v before_o addict_v to_o shall_v cease_v among_o they_o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o have_v be_v several_a hundred_o year_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o loc_n one_o of_o their_o most_o celebrate_a doctor_n who_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n on_o this_o prophecy_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o exile_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n there_o be_v two_o other_o famous_a prediction_n that_o in_o gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n both_o which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o undertake_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o notable_a text_n and_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n moses_n write_v of_o he_o john_n 5._o 46._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act_v 10._o 43._o all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n arâ—_n accomplish_v luke_n 18._o 31._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o prophesy_v of_o tâ—e_v gracâ—_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o those_o prophecy_n be_v real_o perform_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v to_o he_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n mention_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a those_o very_a prophecy_n and_o passage_n be_v own_a by_o the_o christi_fw-la ancient_a rabbi_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o the_o modern_a
know_v that_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v fabulous_a and_o incredible_a as_o namely_o when_o they_o write_v that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v language_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v that_o he_o cure_v all_o disease_n that_o he_o know_v man_n heart_n and_o thought_n and_o foresee_v all_o futurity_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v say_v so_o high_a thing_n of_o he_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v they_o have_v outdo_v the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v for_o since_o they_o hold_v apollonius_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ascribe_v such_o great_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o apollonius_n fetch_v a_o woman_n to_o life_n as_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v philostratus_n himself_o think_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o be_v incredible_a even_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o say_v she_o 16._o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o brief_a eusebius_n show_v that_o most_o of_o the_o prodigious_a and_o portentous_a thing_n relate_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v cheat_n and_o forgery_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o magic_n and_o witchcraft_n philostratus_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v report_v he_o study_v magic_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o indian_a bracmans_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o very_a history_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o apollonius_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a study_n and_o be_v a_o great_a wizard_n and_o necromancer_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o note_v over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o his_o magical_a erterprise_n that_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n think_v these_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 13._o 11._o to_o his_o magic_n we_o must_v impute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o great_a wonder_n he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n but_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o as_o those_o forename_a author_n write_v when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o domitian_n who_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o as_o titus_n love_v he_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v and_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o soon_o after_o that_o he_o vanish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o judge_n thus_o this_o great_a sorcerer_n make_v his_o exit_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a action_n of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v such_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n diabolical_a wonder_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o promote_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o do_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o real_a miracle_n for_o such_o be_v always_o exert_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n last_o we_o may_v from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v downright_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n for_o i._o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o impostor_n in_o all_o age_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o seem_v wonder_n and_o such_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n be_v full_a of_o but_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n 6._o valerius_n maximus_n have_v gather_v some_o of_o they_o together_o 3._o many_o of_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a vain_a trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v the_o fantastic_a and_o romantic_a story_n of_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n francis_n st._n dominick_n and_o several_a other_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n that_o read_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a author_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a miracle_n once_o upon_o a_o time_n conformitat_fw-la when_o st._n francis_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o field_n there_o come_v a_o ass_n and_o make_v some_o disturbance_n among_o his_o auditor_n which_o cause_v st._n francis_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o brute_n brother_n ass_n be_v quiet_a till_o i_o have_v end_v my_o sermon_n whereupon_o upon_o the_o ass_n present_o come_v and_o lay_v he_o down_o very_o peaceable_o at_o the_o preacher_n foot_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o must_v all_o be_v such_o ass_n and_o come_v and_o crouch_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o priest_n foot_n 4._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o several_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o diabolical_a magic_n platina_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o pope_n life_n tell_v we_o very_o plain_o that_o some_o of_o they_o study_v and_o practise_v magical_a art_n and_o be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o have_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o triple_a crown_n whilst_o that_o church_n lay_v claim_v to_o simon_n peter_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o their_o priest_n deal_v with_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v specimens_n of_o the_o black_a art_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o that_o their_o friend_n antichrist_n shall_v do_v miracle_n such_o be_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n i._n e._n their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o its_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n 6._o see_v miracle_n be_v for_o beget_v belief_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o heretic_n who_o with_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o infidel_n why_o do_v they_o not_o come_v among_o we_o and_o before_o our_o face_n work_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n let_v they_o not_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n portugal_n or_o italy_n but_o open_o here_o in_o england_n or_o in_o some_o other_o protestant_a country_n where_o we_o may_v behold_v what_o they_o do_v that_o miracle-working_a faculty_n which_o operate_v only_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o will_v gain_v little_a credit_n or_o let_v not_o a_o sorry_a friar_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v some_o great_a miracle_n where_o he_o be_v till_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o counterfeit_v again_o 7._o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o their_o own_o author_n give_v they_o the_o lie_v as_o for_o example_n whereas_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v of_o xaverius_n miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n 4._o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v no_o miracle_n there_o and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o nay_o xaverius_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v his_o travel_n and_o undertake_n in_o these_o part_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o so_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n loiola_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o that_o write_v his_o life_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o incredible_a and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forge_v after_o his_o death_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n show_v in_o his_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 118_o etc._n etc._n and_o even_o st._n francis_n miracle_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n imprint_v on_o his_o body_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fable_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o we_o may_v then_o just_o disbelieve_v the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n and_o xaverius_n and_o st._n francis_n miracle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v falsehood_n to_o magnify_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o church_n 8._o many_o of_o these_o popish_a miracle_n have_v be_v actual_o discover_v to_o be_v cheat_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v several_a record_n of_o it_o extant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a contrivance_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o such_o particular_o be_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o
that_o they_o fancy_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la give_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n by_o the_o merciful_a appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v bold_a to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o favour_n have_v abound_v towards_o mankind_n it_o please_v they_o huge_o that_o they_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v erect_v and_o nothing_o but_o equity_n and_o mercy_n clemency_n and_o indulgence_n take_v place_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a amulet_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o powerful_a charm_n against_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n o_o when_o shall_v these_o vile_a mistake_n these_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n when_o will_v they_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o gospels_n dispensation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ponder_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o animadvert_v on_o those_o that_o disregard_v the_o moysaicall_a injunction_n what_o severity_n will_v he_o show_v towards_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a violation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o wilful_o offend_v against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a institution_n than_o the_o other_o because_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o consequent_o great_a conviction_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o forgive_v our_o transgression_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n because_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o any_o duty_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o account_v the_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n except_o the_o unpardonable_a one_o that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavy_a penalty_n attend_v it_o heretofore_o it_o be_v say_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n first_o for_o he_o of_o all_o person_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a criminal_a because_o there_o be_v this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o his_o gild_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o evangelical_n law_n i_o wish_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o and_o understand_v their_o true_a interest_n i._n e._n to_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n for_o god_n expect_v we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christianity_n engage_v we_o not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a notion_n but_o to_o banish_v all_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v influence_n upon_o our_o conversation_n and_o our_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o light_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v our_o gild_n and_o our_o abundant_a light_n will_v thrust_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 5._o be_v ascertain_v that_o this_o be_v last_a dispensation_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o god_n speak_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o successive_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v substantial_a all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o oeconomy_n admit_v of_o considerable_a digree_n since_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o revelation_n concern_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o choice_a person_n in_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n on_o great_a occasion_n beside_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o clear_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o point_n afterward_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o have_v may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v but_o no_o new_a doctrine_n no_o new_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o save_a truth_n discover_v as_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v the_o faith_n have_v be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v again_o with_o addition_n or_o alteration_n god_n add_v to_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o noah_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v add_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n you_o hear_v he_o thus_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n peremptory_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n be_v as_o definitive_a when_o he_o thus_o pronounce_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n which_o remain_v or_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o because_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v never_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o a_o more_o complete_a body_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n answer_v to_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o age_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n religion_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o all_o that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o give_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o last_o system_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o evangâ—lical_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o signify_v to_o gather_v disperse_v soldier_n together_o into_o one_o troop_n or_o company_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n say_v grotius_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n rally_v all_o disperse_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a and_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o even_o under_o christ_n their_o captain_n 15._o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n expreâ—â—eth_v it_o now_o meet_v together_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n express_v hâ—re_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n become_v one_o
concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v look_v for_o afterward_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v now_o the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o no_o other_o thus_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o prevail_a rule_n among_o the_o christian_n 8._o no_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o what_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v all_o our_o belief_n give_v we_o god_n whole_a will_n be_v set_v down_o you_o see_v how_o divine_a providence_n have_v as_o it_o be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o several_a former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o reserve_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o move_a and_o grow_v on_o to_o christianity_n they_o all_o the_o while_n look_v towards_o this_o and_o be_v usher_n to_o it_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o sell_v close_o to_o the_o business_n without_o any_o further_a ambage_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o honour_n 2._o to_o lay_v open_a and_o reuâ—al_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v to_o set_v those_o thing_n straight_o which_o be_v before_o dubious_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mystery_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o tell_v we_o before_o as_o that_o father_n speak_v therefore_o they_o think_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o religion_n who_o talk_v of_o new_a light_n but_o despise_v old_a truth_n they_o be_v vain_a man_n and_o intend_v nothing_o but_o imposture_n who_o hoist_v up_o sail_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o unknown_a continent_n some_o new_a plantation_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v expect_v no_o columbus_n to_o discover_v new_a world_n and_o treasure_n to_o we_o of_o that_o kind_n our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o world_n very_o near_o seventeen_o century_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o will_v never_o be_v superannuated_a and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o consummate_v administration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o mankind_n but_o although_o this_o be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o propound_v chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n this_o gospel_n period_n which_o begin_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o continues_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v four_o distinct_a partition_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o primitive_a partition_n or_o period_n which_o be_v past_a 2._o the_o period_n ensue_v that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a and_o there_o be_v two_o period_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o may_v divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v as_o of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n four_o distinct_a age_n it_o have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o some_o year_n after_o its_o youth_n since_o that_o to_o the_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v have_v its_o manhood_n or_o full_a strength_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o hope_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o old_a age_n or_o declension_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o world_n end_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v due_o observe_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o gospel_n oeconomy_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v several_a â—alse_a notion_n about_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o thoughtful_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o explain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_a idea_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o tender_a year_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n 2._o the_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o minority_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o christ_n first_o preach_v concern_v the_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 13._o 29._o mat._n 22._o 9_o 10._o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n they_o know_v not_o that_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o st._n peter_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o particular_a revelation_n act_v 10._o 14._o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o look_v for_o a_o outward_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a one_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o they_o to_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o grievous_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonishment_n think_v he_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o he_o by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v ill_o mat._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 19_o 11._o st._n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o common_a error_n and_o mistake_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v halcyon_n day_n and_o that_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a earthly_a prince_n you_o read_v therefore_o in_o luke_n 18._o 31._o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ver_fw-la 34._o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v
comprise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 10._o for_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o retrench_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v design_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mock-reformation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o purpose_v and_o thorough_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o which_o i_o call_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n this_o may_v have_v be_v signify_v when_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o future_a age_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 17._o and_o when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o convert_v jew_n who_o he_o write_v to_o and_o with_o they_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a time_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o now_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n shall_v produce_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o amazement_n even_o of_o holy_a christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o where_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o height_n of_o it_o deserve_v these_o title_n much_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o â—an_v narrow_o scan_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 24._o they_o come_v with_o all_o their_o honourable_a retinue_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n to_o own_v themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n upon_o earth_n next_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o full_a and_o final_a settlement_n of_o the_o â—hristian_n church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o reign_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o and_o those_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o be_v the_o faithful_a promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o monarch_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o afterward_o shall_v more_o eminent_o deserve_v that_o name_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v further_o ascertain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n this_o famous_a stone_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v when_o these_o cease_v christ_n kingdom_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v succeed_v in_o part_n when_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n expire_v and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a succession_n than_o this_o upon_o the_o complete_a expire_n of_o the_o four_o general_n monarchy_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o quite_o at_o a_o end_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n reign_n approach_v i._n e._n that_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o this_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a be_v now_o wear_v off_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n the_o wing_n of_o this_o imperial_a eagle_n have_v be_v pluck_v its_o plume_n be_v fall_v its_o feather_n be_v go_v its_o whole_a body_n almost_o consume_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a remain_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o image_n be_v now_o on_o its_o last_o leg_n and_o those_o be_v infirm_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o iron_n which_o two_o material_n will_v not_o well_o cement_v and_o hold_v together_o long_o therefore_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v approach_v viz._n the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n a_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a display_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v another_o express_a prediction_n in_o dan._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v again_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v again_o delineate_v ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiaâ—_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a general_o interpret_v by_o expositor_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o and_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o think_v by_o they_o to_o reach_v any_o further_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o mistake_n from_o the_o narrow_a thought_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v of_o those_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o diligent_a compare_v of_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a mean_v most_o of_o the_o prophetic_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o at_o present_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v ultimate_o and_o complete_o and_o in_o their_o high_a
signification_n they_o can_v but_o be_v interpret_v of_o these_o last_o for_o if_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n beforementioned_a and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v only_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interpretation_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o full_a design_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v those_o many_o glorious_a thing_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v and_o particular_o to_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a passage_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o dispensation_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n first_o by_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o general_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n administration_n in_o his_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o thus_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o e._n his_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christianity_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o flourish_n till_o the_o world_n have_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n in_o this_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mat._n 4_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 8._o 1._o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o several_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n john_n baptist_n word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 7._o for_o none_o of_o these_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n or_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o succeed_a time_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v present_a or_o be_v already_o come_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n than_o he_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 30._o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v all_o power_n we_o give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 101._o 1._o which_o be_v mention_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o 13._o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n some_o thus_o interpret_v what_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i._n e._n after_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o least_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v excel_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o a_o clear_a light_n will_v shine_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 〈…〉_z which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o record_v this_o time_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o this_o commence_v immediate_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n because_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o enstallment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v more_o special_o and_o particular_o understand_v and_o moreover_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o assert_v be_v make_v apparent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n three_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o his_o triumph_v over_o those_o obstinate_a people_n who_o forefather_n have_v be_v his_o murderer_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o destroy_v those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o four_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o last_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o peculiar_a and_o special_a time_n of_o his_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n when_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v at_o its_o height_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o it_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v do_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o these_o petition_n be_v join_v together_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n act_v 1._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a passage_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o new_a scene_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o now_o be_v
3._o 1._o to_o explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o sight_n so_o in_o a_o resemble_v sort_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o i._n e._n their_o holy_a life_n and_o action_n whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v saint_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o complete_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o person_n then_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n bathe_v no_o power_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v reign_v with_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o allusion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n a_o death_n of_o temporal_a and_o a_o death_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n imaginable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o shall_v pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o to_o endless_a blessedness_n in_o the_o mansion_n above_o the_o short_a then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v most_o rational_o infer_v as_o much_o from_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v satan_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v here_o below_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o nation_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o saint_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n else_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n then_o that_o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o happy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o millennary_n viz._n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n leave_v heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o build_v neither_o on_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n show_v that_o tâ—is_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v found_v on_o both_o the_o former_a dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n than_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o christianity_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o church_n and_o to_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a bless_a season_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o never_o will_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o spiritual_a reign_n it_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o in_o job_n 9_o 3._o 33._o 23._o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o in_o psal._n 50._o 10._o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o psal._n 105._o 8._o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o very_o many_o hill_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o think_v here_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o according_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n st._n augustin_n who_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o indefinite_a manner_n hold_v that_o they_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o till_o a_o little_a before_o it_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n other_o say_v they_o commence_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n except_v only_o that_o little_a time_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o these_o be_v very_o extravagant_a assertion_n and_o no_o considerate_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v they_o good_a why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o baffle_v their_o notion_n who_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v just_a so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o same_o time_n again_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o six-time_n by_o st._n john_n here_o which_o clear_o make_v against_o and_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a number_n unless_o a_o certain_a determinate_a portion_n of_o year_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o definite_a and_o precise_a number_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a so_o often_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n of_o this_o chapter_n universal_o agree_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a determinate_a number_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thousand_o year_n thus_o precise_o take_v some_o say_v they_o begin_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o last_v till_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o for_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstitious_a right_n in_o the_o church_n break_v out_o and_o manifest_o appear_v under_o he_o first_o of_o all_o so_o our_o wickliff_n and_o bilney_n and_o aretius_n a_o foreigner_n think_v but_o other_o as_o bede_n primasius_n pererius_n fix_v the_o date_n at_o christ_n passion_n other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v when_o popery_n first_o begin_v eminent_o to_o prevail_v which_o be_v they_o say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1073._o when_o hildebrand_n i._n e._n gregory_n the_o seven_o invade_v the_o chair_n then_o satan_n also_o be_v loose_v this_o be_v dr._n lightfoot'_v opinion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o our_o broughton_n and_o usher_n and_o of_o pareus_n and_o junius_n abroad_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o those_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n against_o the_o
innocent_a christian_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n therefore_o other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o with_o â—the_v papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o make_v the_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o thus_o think_v those_o great_a man_n willet_n forbes_n napier_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o brightman_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n of_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v for_o we_o read_v in_o rev._n 12._o that_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o distress_n how_o then_o can_v she_o reign_v which_o denote_v her_o prosperity_n and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n i._n e._n year_n this_o begin_v according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n from_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o to_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o the_o context_n refer_v now_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 337._o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v expire_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v late_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o end_v in_o 1300._o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n have_v their_o period_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1597._o here_o you_o see_v one_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o thwart_v another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o calculation_n be_v not_o right_a and_o indeed_o what_o considerate_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o of_o satan_n imprisonment_n be_v part_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o yet_o that_o have_v look_v like_o it_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o when_o be_v he_o loose_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o palpable_a difference_n between_o either_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o when_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n be_v expire_v yet_o other_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o period_n and_o all_o this_o time_n either_o old_a heresy_n be_v revive_v or_o new_a one_o invent_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o as_o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v soon_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v where_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n if_o by_o those_o be_v mean_v thâ—_n pope_n and_o turk_n than_o they_o make_v the_o date_n of_o popery_n and_o turcism_n to_o be_v before_o satan_n lose_v and_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v mr._n brightman_n have_v a_o odd_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o that_o though_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v their_o reign_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v i._o e._n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1300._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reign_v and_o the_o bind_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 7._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o christ_n reign_n express_o mention_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o prison_n therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n shall_v both_o expire_v together_o which_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v together_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n include_v both_o the_o opinion_n then_o of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v past_a have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o believe_v by_o very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a millennary_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o just_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v willing_a to_o resolve_v the_o thousand_o year_n into_o some_o past_a time_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thereby_o quash_v that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o personal_a reign_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a method_n they_o take_v but_o their_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o that_o account_n excusable_a but_o if_o they_o have_v reject_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o have_v retain_v what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n better_o than_o its_o former_a one_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o have_v assert_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thence_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v inform_v himself_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v only_o to_o assure_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o it_o already_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v with_o cradock_n some_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bind_v the_o devil_n i_o can_v fix_v the_o beginning_n just_o here_o because_o wickliff_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o several_a other_o before_o luther_n do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o in_o some_o measure_n restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o convert_v many_o person_n from_o the_o papal_a impiety_n so_o that_o if_o we_o say_v babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o those_o time_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o those_o forename_a worthy_n make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bless_a millennum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o determinate_a state_n and_o time_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o live_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n appear_v and_o be_v active_a in_o restore_a and_o reform_v religion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o previous_a assurance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_v or_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v mr._n mede_n conceit_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o be_v confute_v from_o what_o you_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o
incongruity_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n whenas_o the_o very_a character_n here_o give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n viz._n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n plain_o show_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n whereby_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v consume_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n will_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v present_o add_v st._n john_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o abundant_a discovery_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o most_o graphical_a and_o lively_a manner_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fall_n of_o this_o spiritual_a baby_n lon_n and_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o and_o then_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o chapter_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o exact_a order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v â—â—sual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o always_o insist_v upon_o prius_fw-la &_o postâ—â—ius_fw-la here_o yet_o this_o be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o one_o most_o certain_o go_v along_o with_o the_o other_o but_o exact_o speak_v the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n reign_v or_o you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o will_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v this_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o inquire_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n will_v satisfy_v we_o the_o former_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o which_o may_v signify_v some_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n blast_v he_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o with_o 16._o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v 23._o luther_n without_o hand_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o shall_v end_v he_o set_v up_o at_o first_o not_o by_o power_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o that_o prophecy_n in_o 8._o dan._n 25._o concern_v antiochus_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o say_v rome_n be_v destroy_v sir_n pope_n come_v down_o from_o your_o throne_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v immediate_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v may_v denote_v the_o easiness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n may_v signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o rome_n fall_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o sâ—ay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n hos._n 6._o 5._o so_o shall_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o stir_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n slay_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o enable_v to_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o damnable_a error_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o execrable_a imposture_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n thus_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christâ—s_n come_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o plain_a and_o convictive_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v accompany_v that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o rome_n shall_v not_o fall_v by_o god_n word_n only_o the_o ensue_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o her_o downfall_n shall_v likewise_o be_v by_o humane_a force_n and_o power_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n rev._n 13._o 10._o give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v ch._n 16._o v._n 6._o they_o shall_v make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n ch._n 17._o v._n 16._o all_o which_o signify_v the_o use_n of_o violent_a mean_n and_o more_o full_o yet_o in_o ch._n 18._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o reward_v she_o even_o â—s_a she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v which_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n perhaps_o this_o last_o expression_n may_v intimate_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o ruin_n by_o their_o own_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o combustion_n for_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o fire_n not_o only_o in_o luke_n 12._o 49._o but_o in_o several_a other_o place_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n rome_n and_o its_o opponent_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o plain_a out_o of_o rev._n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o there_o be_v two_o army_n and_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n and_o a_o victory_n ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o take_v it_o whole_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o and_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o bloody_a antichrist_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o force_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o immediate_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o hannibal_n break_v through_o the_o alps_n with_o fire_n and_o vinegar_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o march_n towards_o rome_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o warrior_n and_o champion_n who_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v their_o way_n thither_o will_v use_v a_o resemble_v method_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a service_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a force_n and_o violence_n encounter_v all_o impediment_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o as_o the_o old_a roman_n in_o great_a straits_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n create_v a_o dictator_n a_o extempore_o monarch_n and_o governor_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n to_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n he_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o choose_v out_o and_o set_v up_o by_o providence_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o emergent_a business_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o dictator_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o plough_n i._n e._n a_o person_n take_v from_o more_o private_a and_o low_a employment_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o this_o high_a and_o public_a sphere_n but_o i_o need_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o solicitous_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n downfall_n since_o we_o have_v so_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o ii_o the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n 17._o gen._n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a those_o nation_n which_o proceed_v from_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n and_o
perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o interpret_v it_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o godly_a ruler_n and_o judge_n as_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o great_a sway_n and_o authority_n shall_v make_v way_n even_o for_o their_o judge_n of_o angel_n afterward_o v_o 3._o i_o be_o far_o from_o abet_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o those_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n who_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o set_v up_o king_n jesus_n pull_v down_o all_o other_o their_o fifth-monarchy_n brook_v no_o crown_a head_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n meaning_n christ_n and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o he_o add_v and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa._n 32._o 1._o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n when_o shiloh_n first_o come_v yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n their_o monarchy_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o incompatible_a yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o confident_o aver_v christ_n kingdom_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o excellent_a pitch_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v ground_n for_o what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o those_o who_o former_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 16_o 17._o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o monarch_n prince_n and_o state_n entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o builder_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v hold_v the_o trowel_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rear_v this_o happy_a structure_n and_o severe_o punish_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o till_o at_o last_o by_o sharp_o animadvert_v on_o all_o wickedness_n and_o enormity_n these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o universal_a piety_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o their_o room_n again_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o courage_n and_o zeal_n be_v as_o requisite_a in_o this_o present_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o show_v themselves_o true_a lover_n of_o soul_n by_o not_o refuse_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o their_o people_n good_a they_o shall_v 5._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v watch_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a evangelizer_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o holy_a function_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n they_o shall_v let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o mention_v both_o these_o great_a order_n of_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n that_o great_a work_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v befriend_v each_o other_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n must_v join_v in_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v the_o disunion_n of_o these_o two_n the_o temporal_a ruler_n and_o spiritual_a overseer_n have_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o religious_a design_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v frequent_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o have_v retard_v and_o impede_v the_o common_a good_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o ecclesiastical_a the_o state_n and_o church_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o respective_a cause_n and_o interest_n of_o each_o other_o if_o phocas_n and_o boniface_n hold_v together_o and_o thereby_o wrought_v such_o horrid_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v experience_n as_o great_a and_o notable_a effect_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n from_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o pious_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o they_o mutual_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o and_o act_v joint_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o great_a ambition_n and_o no_o other_o ambition_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a community_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a method_n for_o the_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_o unshaken_a and_o last_a basis_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o rank_n of_o person_n to_o agree_v to_o advance_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o even_o civil_a politic_n be_v best_a guide_v by_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o a_o nation_n or_o council_n exclude_v this_o in_o any_o of_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o what_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a dangerous_a and_o extreme_o impolitic_a to_o be_v short_a all_o lie_v in_o ruler_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a these_o as_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o special_a instrument_n which_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o work_v that_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a change_n when_o god_n please_v to_o send_v such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o zerobbabel_n such_o priest_n as_o joshua_n such_o teacher_n and_o scribe_n as_o ezra_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v finish_v such_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o work_n will_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v complete_o establish_v christianity_n will_v be_v universal_o propagate_v and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n will_v prevail_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o of_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o promote_a this_o great_a work_n more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o our_o concern_v our_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v that_o antichristianism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o under_o what_o shape_n and_o guise_n soever_o it_o appear_v may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v a_o period_n that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o bless_a design_n not_o only_o by_o our_o devotion_n but_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o actual_a prevail_v of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n and_o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v
now_o wear_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v those_o thousand_o year_n i_o be_v again_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o last_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v relate_v to_o this_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n dark_o and_o mystical_o and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a expectation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v ground_v because_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a word_n to_o ascertain_v our_o determination_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o i_o assert_v and_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v though_o i_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o great_a change_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a likelihood_n at_o present_a of_o this_o happy_a reign_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v every_o day_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o run_v further_o from_o that_o excellent_a temper_n and_o genius_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o future_a paradise_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o divine_a arm_n and_o conduct_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o particular_a degree_n the_o supreme_a arbitrator_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o world_n can_v of_o a_o sudden_a dispel_v all_o difficulty_n and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o frame_v man_n mind_n as_o he_o please_v when_o we_o remember_v how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a christianity_n be_v at_o first_o but_o how_o strange_o it_o spread_v itself_o afterward_o and_o make_v its_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a we_o may_v then_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v happen_v again_o and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v that_o glorious_a state_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o that_o happy_a time_n both_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n decay_n and_o grow_v less_o and_o then_o recover_v strength_n or_o perhaps_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o may_v remain_v without_o any_o diminution_n entire_a there_o may_v be_v a_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o child_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v put_v back_o papal_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n may_v return_v again_o and_o rome_n may_v sit_v a_o queen_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o what_o she_o create_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o much_o upon_o read_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a v_o 10._o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n may_v be_v exalt_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n depress_v and_o trample_v on_o christianity_n may_v as_o mr._n herbert_n presage_v hoist_v sail_n for_o america_n the_o gospel_n may_v leave_v we_o to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v half_a pagan_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o again_o or_o if_o we_o hold_v fast-the_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v our_o lot_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n calamity_n outrage_n and_o persecution_n before_o that_o bless_a sabbatism_n arrive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a night_n before_o that_o lightsome_a day_n be_v see_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v appear_v yea_o shine_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v will_n show_v itself_o in_o god_n good_a time_n without_o any_o such_o sad_a and_o tragical_a prologue_n to_o it_o as_o this_o i_o have_v venture_v to_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v will_v not_o be_v dislike_v i_o conceive_v by_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o notable_a say_v of_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o other_o obscure_a matter_n in_o scripture_n unless_o iri_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o free_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_v sometime_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o clear_v our_o passage_n to_o those_o profound_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o truth_n according_o i_o have_v free_o suggest_v my_o thought_n and_o if_o therein_o i_o have_v represent_v some_o thing_n amiss_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o or_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o find_v out_o by_o that_o which_o some_o interpret_v a_o mistake_n i_o declare_v i_o be_o not_o dogmatical_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o will_v i_o persuade_v other_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o peremptory_a confidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n before_o allege_a but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v say_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n high_o probable_a of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n many_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v exceed_o favour_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o rational_a argument_n on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a show_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o after_o all_o you_o inquire_v concern_v the_o particular_a and_o determinate_a time_n when_o this_o sabbatick_a state_n shall_v begin_v my_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o will_v i_o attempt_v to_o assign_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v i_o can_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o apprehend_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v as_o some_o have_v do_v pretend_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v without_o ostentation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o any_o writer_n of_o note_n have_v say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v search_n into_o these_o mystery_n myself_o but_o after_o all_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o find_v no_o foundation_n for_o a_o precise_a and_o individual_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o general_n we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v commence_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o
the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o place_v whither_o the_o saint_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o belove_a city_n in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v you_o may_v imagine_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gogick_n and_o magogick_n war_n and_o the_o siege_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o straits_n the_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v what_o misery_n they_o endure_v and_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o what_o our_o bless_a lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 37._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o the_o old_a world_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o defy_v his_o providence_n he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o downright_a negative_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o little_a before_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o harass_v by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v faint_v and_o flag_n they_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v they_o shall_v almost_o despond_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o faithfulness_n here_o call_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a upon_o earth_n sincertiy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o lie_v perfidiousness_n dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o those_o inward_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o outward_a injustice_n violence_n and_o oppression_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o christ_n foretell_v that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o sign_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n or_o we_o may_v say_v the_o former_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o full_o display_v in_o the_o latter_a event_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fetch_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o extreme_o sinful_a abound_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o life_n but_o as_o most_o afflictive_a and_o dangerous_a most_o distress_a and_o calamitous_a there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n luk._n 21._o 25_o 26._o yea_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o 21._o be_v applicable_a here_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o now_o the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v viz._n war_n and_o great_a commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n earthquake_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n and_o tremendous_a accident_n which_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n thus_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o plain_o suggest_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o evil_a posture_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o day_n which_o approach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v go_v brief_o it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o perilous_a at_o last_o the_o worst_a state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o its_o end_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o wrathful_a and_o outrageous_a because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v he_o be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n rev._n 20._o 3._o he_o must_v soon_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o make_v he_o act_v his_o part_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v present_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n between_o the_o mellennium_fw-la and_o doomsday_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o account_n that_o malicious_a spirit_n shall_v bestir_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a concernedness_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v the_o bloody_a so_o now_o he_o rage_v most_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o earthly_a stage_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o tragical_a close_a of_o all_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20._o 9_o 10._o for_o now_o after_o all_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o read_v express_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o his_o first_o come_v satan_n reign_v a_o long_a time_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o unlimited_a rule_n and_o sway_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o come_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o they_o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_v he_o shall_v whole_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n according_o he_o come_v at_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v satan_n down_o into_o his_o own_o place_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n he_o come_v to_o rescue_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a men._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v after_o the_o millennium_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o material_a system_n be_v consume_v or_o rather_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o till_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o action_n in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o before_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o forename_a place_n rev._n 20._o 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o last_o fire_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
then_o annex_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o for_o the_o plain_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v ourselves_o with_o that_o expectance_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o intervene_v between_o this_o and_o that_o we_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n before_o that_o time_n come_v these_o shall_v present_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new-made_a world_n these_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o terrible_a conflagration_n of_o the_o material_a earth_n and_o heaven_n we_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n record_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o hag._n 2._o 6._o look_v for_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o thing_n look_v otherwise_o at_o present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o state_n now_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o we_o of_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o survive_v to_o see_v this_o bless_a time_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o we_o exhort_v all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v this_o although_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o flame_n yet_o before_o this_o amaze_a change_n happen_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n such_o a_o state_n wherein_o universal_a holiness_n shall_v be_v last_a and_o permanent_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n whereinis_fw-la dwell_v righteousness_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o it_o with_o other_o text_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o facile_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o adverb_n â—_o which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la attamen_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n vanish_v or_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a soul_n above_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n look_v for_o the_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n further_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o the_o universal_a combustion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o millennium_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o this_o author_n place_n it_o before_o they_o both_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n on_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o present_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n present_o after_o this_o i_o say_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elemental_a heaven_n shall_v be_v fire_v and_o those_o vile_a criminal_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o cruciate_v in_o these_o flame_n this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o inchoative_a perdition_n i_o conceive_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o make_v a_o final_a period_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n so_o now_o it_o feel_v a_o inundation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o fire_n a_o burn_a deluge_n a_o universal_a flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o devour_a flame_n now_o nature_n itself_o expire_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_a in_o she_o own_o urn_n and_o bed_n of_o ash_n and_o as_o this_o general_a bonfire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o loud_a blaze_n of_o it_o its_o crackle_n flame_n its_o horrid_a flash_n and_o eruption_n be_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a some_o foreta_v of_o the_o contrary_a state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o shall_v pass_v but_o from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a burning_n which_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o they_o this_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v their_o only_a heaven_n shall_v now_o just_o become_v their_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a vault_n which_o be_v the_o former_a receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o make_v one_o large_a and_o capacious_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o these_o condemn_a and_o torment_v wretch_n therefore_o this_o conflagration_n must_v be_v after_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o before_o it_o if_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n before_o the_o judgement_n as_o some_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doom_n be_v over_o and_o the_o former_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o safe_o lodge_v there_o the_o dreadful_a firework_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o shall_v become_v one_o funeral_n pile_n now_o hell_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a creature_n change_v their_o subterraneous_a vault_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o more_o capacious_a furnace_n of_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v convert_v into_o one_o eternal_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o last_o catastrophe_n the_o final_a close_o of_o the_o incorrigible_a world_n the_o everlasting_a period_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o conclude_a scene_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o and_o explain_v the_o various_a administration_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o with_o their_o several_a date_n age_n and_o period_n i_o have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o and_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v and_o discover_v tremell_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n right_o style_v it_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a variety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o prefix_v that_o title_n to_o this_o treatise_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mr._n blunt_n oracle_n of_o reason_n p._n 218._o 218._o is._n voss._n de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la mund_o cap._n 12._o 12._o whiston_n be_v new_a theory_n p._n 20_o 21_o 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr opiâ—icio_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la plato_n in_o timaeo_n timaeo_n scias_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la tumultuarium_fw-la &_o incogitatum_fw-la opus_fw-la â—e_v benefic_n l._n 6._o 6._o inter_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quâ—_n magis_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr benef._n benef._n magnum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la animal_n adorandum_fw-la atque_fw-la honorandum_fw-la apuleius_n apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 2._o tom._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la &_o the_o vitâ—_n mosis_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr special_a leg_n leg_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la deitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hominis_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la refert_fw-la augustin_n in_o genes_n genes_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la deit_n fill_v c._n 7._o
be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a meaning_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o brief_a repetition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o chap._n 65._o v._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v repeat_v this_o prediction_n and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n v_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v before_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reiterated_a this_o prediction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mention_v it_o before_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o downright_a literal_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o express_v and_o have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a natural_a tenor_n and_o import_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o allegorical_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n the_o very_a brute_n the_o most_o furious_a and_o implacable_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o likewise_o to_o themselves_o mutual_o in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o sustain_v themselves_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o food_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o feed_v together_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n afford_v the_o lion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o provender_n with_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o use_v to_o hurt_v other_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o food_n which_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v he_o gen._n 3._o 14._o in_o short_a the_o irrational_a creature_n shall_v neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o one_o another_o as_o be_v usual_a before_o but_o they_o shall_v become_v serviceble_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o may_v be_v censure_v perhaps_o as_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o i_o believe_v no_o wife_n and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v condemn_v it_o for_o its_o novelty_n but_o rather_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a yea_o so_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o that_o state_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v and_o according_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o harmful_a or_o terrible_a as_o appear_v from_o eve_n converse_v with_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n change_n as_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n that_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o corporeal_a coveniency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o attendant_n rather_o than_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o confluence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blessing_n that_o give_v denomination_n to_o this_o happy_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v and_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o state_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o as_o they_o be_v some_o way_n subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o this_o i_o insert_v that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n inhanse_v the_o comsort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n in_o fine_a that_o which_o give_v the_o value_n to_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamh_o be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o create_v be_v or_o enjoyment_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a that_o can_v constitute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o temporal_a and_o mundane_a felicity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bright_a be_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n john_n word_n and_o not_o what_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o late_a whiston_n theorist_n viz._n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o those_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o supernatural_a bodily_a light_n which_o mistake_v interpretation_n be_v cause_v by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n whence_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v borrow_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v be_v moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o that_o be_v concern_v those_o celestial_a body_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o those_o text_n the_o true_a intent_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o millennary_n revolution_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n splendour_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o render_v that_o state_n happy_a when_o that_o desire_a day_n come_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o shiloh_n name_n shall_v shine_v forth_o which_o denote_v not_o only_a salvation_n which_o that_o time_n shall_v prepare_v man_n for_o above_o any_o other_o but_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o extensive_a prosperity_n or_o happiness_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v rational_o desirable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mansion_n above_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o struggle_v that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v some_o time_n to_o say_v that_o 12._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suffer_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o i_o peruse_v those_o several_a prediction_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o stagger_v as_o to_o my_o belief_n of_o this_o future_a quiet_a state_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v